his_o firm_a fast_o hand-hold_a and_o heart-hold_a of_o faith_n he_o have_v of_o heaven_n its_o antitype_n at_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d this_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n their_o forefather_n have_v swear_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o bold_v forth_o to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n it_o confirm_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a hebr._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a protection_n who_o godly_a legacy_n and_o bequeathing_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n not_o right_o fulfil_v for_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a as_o to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a who_o will_v assure_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o the_o live_n this_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v he_o thither_o but_o their_o child_n carry_v his_o bone_n thence_o and_o not_o his_o bone_n only_o but_o of_o those_o patriarch_n also_o act_v 7.16_o who_o have_v equal_a title_n to_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o joseph_n so_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n now_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o continual_a corroboration_n of_o israel_n faith_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n carry_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o their_o company_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o corroboration_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v that_o of_o have_v the_o live_a lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o companion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o captain_n conduct_v and_o convoy_n from_o ramese_n through_o the_o wilderness_n all_o their_o two_o and_o forty_o journey_n come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o removal_n from_o ramese_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o their_o three_o station_n at_o aetham_n for_o they_o have_v then_o a_o need_n of_o god_n guidance_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o guide_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o ark_n not_o the_o cloud_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v many_o and_o eminent_a as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o many_o other_o mean_n have_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o guide_a israel_n but_o here_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.21_o divine_a condescension_n be_v marvellous_a here_o now_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o child_n israel_n be_v so_o call_v when_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o god_n put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o naked_a sign_n or_o verbal_a promise_n bare_o but_o give_v she_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o cloud_n not_o as_o if_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o his_o immensity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sage_a heathen_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v every_o where_o ubiquity_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o cloud_n can_v not_o include_v or_o conclude_v the_o omnipresent_v god_n but_o he_o only_o condescend_v here_o to_o the_o childish_a capacity_n of_o his_o infant-church_n by_o let_v forth_o one_o single_a ray_n of_o his_o invisible_a majesty_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n for_o his_o church_n encouragement_n and_o direction_n in_o a_o wayless_a wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v who_o this_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n here_o exod._n 13.21_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod_n 14.19_o and_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o be_v both_o of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n exod._n 23.20_o 23._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o paul_n plain_o call_v christ_n and_o who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o cloud_n isa_n 4.6_o lead_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n protect_v and_o direct_v yea_o every_o way_n be_v a_o congruous_a salvo_n to_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v here_o which_o various_a way_n represent_v our_o redeemer_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.4_o where_o her_o stand_v will_v be_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o too_o slippery_a be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v both_o under_o and_o over_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o her_o upholder_n 2._o as_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v direct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o christ_n lead_v his_o redeem_a to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.14_o through_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o yea_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o a_o open_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o severe_a affliction_n which_o even_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v preserve_v we_o he_o lead_v israel_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n down_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v their_o way_n so_o firm_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la lutum_fw-la nec_fw-la lapis_fw-la in_o semitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la neither_o quagmire_n nor_o mud_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o nor_o any_o stone_n to_o stumble_v upon_o he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o leisurely_o with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o may_v but_o our_o soul_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o as_o this_o pillar_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14.24_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o divers_a in_o office_n it_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n exod._n 40.38_o numb_a 9.15_o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o psal_n 105.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o same_o cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o not_z country_n very_o injurious_a to_o traveller_n especial_o in_o that_o sandy_a defart_n of_o arabia_n direct_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o their_o journeying_n but_o be_v as_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o rest_v or_o travel_v so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o fire_n represent_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o cloud_n his_o humane_a both_o handing_z we_o to_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o some_o disparity_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o cloud_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cloud_n show_v
touch_v dan._n 10.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o need_v frequent_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v our_o crooked_a path_n and_o spirit_n even_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o even_o twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o or_o eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13.11_o or_o thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o 6._o yet_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n do_v judge_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n ought_v at_o length_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o long_a last_a suffering_n luke_n 13.16_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o every_o sabbath_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o satan_n to_o heal_v they_o of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o drought_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o villainy_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n luke_n 14.2_o 4._o and_o oh_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v loose_v to_o go_v forth_o mal._n 4.2_o then_o shall_v all_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v silence_v and_o be_v ashamed_a luke_n 13.4_o &_o 4.4_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n the_o next_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o most_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n such_o as_o be_v his_o heal_n the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o raise_n up_o to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v luke_n 19.37_o and_o christ_n own_o countryman_n wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o those_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.54_o they_o sordid_o and_o satanical_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o ill_a art_n yea_o they_o say_v he_o work_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o black-art_n sure_o he_o never_o come_v to_o all_o this_o honour_n honest_o and_o in_o god_n name_n n.b._n note_v well_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v miscensured_a and_o misconstrue_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o herod_n perplex_a conscience_n hamper_v he_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o though_o a_o faint_a and_o fruitless_a desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 9.9_o because_o he_o hear_v of_o many_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n mat._n 14.2_o yet_o will_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n perhaps_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a never_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v 2.12_o and_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ever_o the_o like_a do_v john_n 9.32_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n v._o 33._o thus_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n wrought_v bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o john_n 5.36_o &_o 10.25_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 14.11_o christ_n wrought_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o christ_n work_n be_v more_o stupendous_a for_o the_o manner_n because_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o for_o people_n profit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o great_a work_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o matter_n john_n 14.12_o as_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n reduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v their_o work_n less_o than_o those_o christ_n do_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o wrought_v not_o their_o work_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o church_n servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a thaumaturgus_n or_o wonder-worker_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o josephus_n the_o jew_n and_o confess_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o hereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n use_v to_o delfie_n great_a man_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n for_o his_o have_v do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o the_o debate_n end_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o christ_n preach_v up_o poverty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o say_v poverty_n can_v never_o have_v many_o proselyte_n to_o it_o for_o all_o do_v decline_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o customary_o back_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n which_o some_o compute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o correspond_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n other_o do_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o seven_o something_o suitable_a to_o his_o suppose_a age_n john_n 8.57_o he_o have_v so_o macerate_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o thirty_o luke_n 3.23_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o his_o grave_a countenance_n to_o be_v about_o fifty_o but_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o his_o miracle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o beside_o those_o aforemention_v that_o christ_n wrought_v to_o back_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o a_o mountain_n be_v his_o pulpit_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v his_o text._n as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o only_o such_o heart_n as_o be_v mount_v heauâ—_n ward_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o it_o psal_n â—9_n 6_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la up_o with_o yeâ—_n heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount-sermon_n be_v call_v catechistical_a mat._n chapter_n 5_o 6_o 7._o declareâ—_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o blessedness_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v up_o to_o it_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n deut._n 27.12_o and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount-ebal_n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o curse_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n from_o the_o messiah_n not_o from_o mâ—ses_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_v 3.26_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v here_o as_o upon_o mount-gerizzim_a on_o this_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n to_o pronounce_v those_o eight_o beatitude_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n here_o and_o lâ—â—â—_n also_o add_v that_o christ_n also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v upon_o mount-bâ—â—_a also_o luke_n 6.20_o 25_o to_o v._o 30._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a the_o full_a etc._n etc._n christ_n proceed_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n show_v its_o extent_n to_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o divine_o damn_v their_o curse_a construction_n and_o prescribe_v many_o christian_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o have_v this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v this_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n as_o be_v his_o last_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n câ—â—â—ters_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o oracle_n with_o some_o miracle_n as_o with_o heal_a â—â—e_z centurion_n servant_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n at_o naim_n 〈◊〉_d above_o hinted_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n clear_o demonstrate_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mount-sermon_n luke_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o make_v this_o transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n or_o oracle_n then_o do_v he_o back_o his_o doctrine_n immediate_o with_o these_o two_o miracle_n luke_n 7.1_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
beyond_o jordan_n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o bethabara_n where_o john_n first_o baptise_a john_n 1.28_o 39_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n for_o there_o he_o first_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o people_n conversion_n and_o confirmation_n who_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o john_n have_v some_o year_n before_o preach_v of_o jesus_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v john_n 10.41_o 42._o n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o it_o may_v fructify_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v make_v prolifical_a and_o generative_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o long_a time_n after_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o consequent_n or_o what_o follow_v this_o feast_n which_o bring_v in_o mat._n 19.1_o &_o mark_v 10.1_o where_o christ_n pass_v beyond_o jordan_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 10._o and_o 3._o last_o verse_n and_o in_o luke_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o stay_n some_o time_n at_o bethabara_n as_o above_o he_o pass_v again_o through_o many_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o john_n have_v help_v out_o the_o briefness_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n history_n about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n so_o luke_n supply_v their_o omission_n as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o he_o at_o other_o time_n with_o some_o signal_n passage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o feast_n first_o luke_n supply_v with_o some_o story_n before_o this_o feast_n as_o 1._o with_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v christ_n the_o great_a of_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.25_o to_o 38._o occasion_v as_o may_v be_v suppose_v from_o his_o hear_v those_o word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o 20._o this_o letter-lawyer_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a do_n therefore_o christ_n cut_v this_o tempter_n coxcomb_n with_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o citizen_n journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o way_n by_o thief_n neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n pity_v he_o but_o a_o samaritan_n who_o the_o jew_n abhor_v john_n 4.9_o and_o 8.43_o have_v compassion_n and_o cure_v he_o herein_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n say_v thou_o must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o rom._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n than_o will_v this_o tempter_n have_v accuse_v he_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n but_o appeal_v to_o and_o convince_v this_o dote_a and_o do_v doctor_n be_v conscience_n by_o this_o parabolical_a discourse_n that_o all_o his_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o do_v see_v his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o of_o come_v short_a of_o this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n in_o love_n to_o his_o distress_a neighbour_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.3_o &_o 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o &_o 5.18_o gal._n 3.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v relate_v in_o its_o circumstance_n luke_n 10._o from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawyer_n come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o try_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o jailor_n do_v act_v 16.30_o but_o not_o with_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o question_n that_o ought_v to_o trouble_v all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n this_o captious_a questionist_n however_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o here_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v etc._n etc._n that_o young_a man_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n mar._n 10_o 17._o to_o move_v this_o question_n oh_o how_o rare_o do_v man_n run_v upon_o this_o weighty_a errand_n it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o so_o do_v mar._n 10.21_o alas_o how_o few_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o far_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_n as_o mat._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 2._o christ_n shape_v his_o answer_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o question_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o refer_v the_o questionist_n conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o only_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 10._o and_o 7.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v whip_v home_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o or_o at_o least_o left_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1.20_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o salvavation_n be_v not_o impossible_a because_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o here_o now_o when_o this_o lawyer_n be_v find_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o as_o a_o right_a lawfulfiller_n which_o do_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 29._o christ_n propound_v this_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o teach_v those_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n fall_v among_o thief_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o travel_v the_o wrong_a way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n this_o be_v as_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o a_o curse_a town_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o order_n to_o help_n and_o heal_n this_o wound_a man_n christ_n propound_v a_o legal_a priest_n which_o represent_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o he_o this_o law_n show_v man_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n show_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o make_v man_n look_v out_o to_o the_o legal_a levite_n signify_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o fall_a short_a so_o far_o of_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o the_o external_n wash_v of_o the_o body_n can_v but_o signify_v very_o little_a to_o the_o internal_a purify_n of_o a_o soil_v soul_n hereby_o man_n still_o find_v no_o relief_n or_o cure_n from_o either_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v call_v judicial_a and_o which_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4.20_o 30_o and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n but_o 4._o when_o all_o these_o three_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a like_o job_n three_o friend_n do_v prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13.4_o and_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o job_n 16.2_o then_o be_v man_n constrain_v to_o look_v forth_o for_o a_o better_a helper_n and_o healer_n even_o to_o that_o jehovah_n rophekah_n hebr._n that_o all_o heal_a jehovah_n exod._n 15.26_o ps_n 103.3_o even_o for_o that_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o heal_v all_o sick_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o friendly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n for_o this_o wound_a man_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 36._o christ_n name_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n for_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o whole_a parable_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o two_o principal_a part_n first_o man_n malady_n and_o second_o man_n
enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
last_o their_o rear_n up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o live_v in_o misery_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n they_o transact_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o great_a god_n here_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v by_o those_o miscreant_n to_o be_v mock_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v christ_n crucify_a below_o but_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o open_a air_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n his_o own_o territory_n and_o country_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o he_o spoil_v all_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a triumph_n or_o like_o that_o of_o tamburlaine_n over_o bajazet_n so_o christ_n coup_v the_o devil_n up_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o expose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pave_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o air_n the_o conquer_a devil_n territory_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o here_o become_v jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o lazarus_n soul_n safe_o pass_v the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n as_o before_o and_o heal_v we_o when_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v sting_v we_o may_v we_o but_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v the_o least_o look_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n next_o the_o five_o notorious_a aggravation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n and_o mock_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rear_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n into_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n remark_n 1_o st_o the_o mocker_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o person_n posture_n and_o place_n or_o condition_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o die_a redeemer_n have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n that_o bewail_v he_o luke_n 23.27_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o cordial_a commiseration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o prodigious_a crew_n of_o crucify_a miscreant_n that_o manage_v this_o most_o cruel_a villainy_n and_o that_o like_o villain_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v torture_v under_o their_o matchless_a cruelty_n for_o full_a six_o hour_n together_o without_o the_o least_o respite_n or_o respiration_n until_o his_o final_a expiration_n whereas_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o humane_a nature_n teach_v all_o mankind_n to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n mock_v he_o all_o along_o during_o and_o endure_v his_o long_a misery_n these_o mocker_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a character_n mark_v one_a who_o their_o person_n be_v and_o they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n soldier_n and_o the_o thief_n as_o christ_n have_v the_o good_a company_n of_o condoler_n so_o he_o have_v the_o bad_a of_o derider_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a that_o malice_n can_v do_v against_o christ_n body_n now_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o devilish_a instrument_n to_o assault_v christ_n mind_n with_o their_o cruel_a mock_n so_o call_v heb._n 11.36_o at_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o this_o god_n justice_n will_v have_v do_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v condign_o punish_v in_o christ_n person_n who_o become_v surety_n for_o sinner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o mark_v here_o what_o a_o overspread_a leprosy_n and_o sour_a leaven_n be_v this_o sin_n or_o rather_o devil_n of_o christ-mocking_a here_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o putrify_a scab_n of_o this_o fret_v leprosy_n far_o worse_a than_o ever_o job_n be_v job_n 2.7_o where_o biles_n cover_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v leu._n 13.7_o 8_o 12._o when_o the_o scab_n spread_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o over_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n leaven_v with_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o one_o scab_a sheep_n spoil_v the_o whole_a flock_n say_v the_o proverb_n this_o vile_a of_o sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n drink_v one_o after_o another_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o priest_n handing_z it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o second_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n as_o who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o what_o be_v their_o posture_n this_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o other_o point_n all_o together_o do_v intimate_v also_o first_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o pass_a posture_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o mark_v 15.29_o sure_o i_o be_o those_o passenger_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o right_a road_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o scoff_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o deride_v he_o luke_n 23.35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o call_n for_o elias_n help_n mark_v 15.35_o 36._o as_o after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o mat._n 27.47_o but_o though_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o deride_v a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o or_o their_o state_n stand_v long_o after_o three_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 27.41_o and_o the_o ruler_n luke_n 23.35_o for_o who_o no_o doubt_n seat_n be_v provide_v for_o to_o stand_v so_o many_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o much_o below_o their_o grandeur_n however_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a army_n pluck_v their_o lordly_a seat_n of_o state_n from_o under_o they_o and_o their_o scarlet_a robss_n over_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n four_o some_o of_o these_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o hang_a posture_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.44_o and_o all_o the_o other_o mocker_n must_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a posture_n may_v they_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o their_o due_a demerit_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n the_o crucifier_n shall_v then_o have_v change_v place_n with_o the_o crucify_a five_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o posture_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a one_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v those_o mocker_n to_o wit_n wag_n their_o head_n mat._n 27.39_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o posture_n of_o fool_n these_o also_o wag_v their_o wicked_a tongue_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a sort_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_a wit_n enough_o wherewith_o to_o revile_v he_o thereof_o do_v they_o supply_v the_o want_n therefore_o with_o antic_a trick_n make_v foul_a mouth_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.35_o do_v signify_v throw_v their_o snot_n at_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a saviour_n they_o wag_v their_o empty_a noddle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o most_o judicious_a nod_n that_o those_o fool_n can_v make_v thus_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o glory_n content_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o reproach_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o rascal_n to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o mark_v the_o 3d_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n be_v what_o be_v their_o place_n and_o capacity_n they_o live_v in_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o figure_n those_o mocker_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o general_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a cipher_n such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o christ-killing_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
relate_v do_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o lyra_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o time_n nor_o do_v that_o noble_a aethiopian_a eunuch_n despise_v that_o grand_a duty_n so_o solemn_o command_v by_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o above_o yet_o be_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o need_v a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n few_o such_o prince_n or_o noble_n i_o fear_v be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n right_o worshipful_a your_o many_o free_a favour_n and_o kind_a love_n token_n you_o have_v send_v i_o in_o my_o low_a estate_n lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o i_o can_v be_v unthankful_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n ingratitude_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v they_o well_o together_o the_o unthankful_a and_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o at_o present_a in_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n save_v only_o this_o part_n of_o my_o twenty_o year_n labour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v dish_v up_o in_o a_o sorry_a earthen_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o vile_a oystershell_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.7_o signify_v yet_o do_v it_o treat_v upon_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o pious_a and_o generous_a soul_n than_o be_v that_o handful_n of_o water_n the_o soldier_n present_v to_o his_o emperor_n artaxerxes_n when_o his_o ability_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_o a_o present_a for_o his_o general_n all_o that_o i_o can_v now_o add_v to_o this_o my_o present_n to_o you_o be_v my_o most_o cordial_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o all_o you_o pray_v over_o that_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v other_o shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11.25_o that_o the_o god_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v perform_v it_o to_o you_o fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v there_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n deborah_n robinson_n wife_n of_o sir_n leonard_n robinson_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v much_o honour_a madam_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o do_v crave_v your_o leave_n to_o join_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o honourable_a husband_n in_o this_o my_o present_a dedication_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v long_o ago_o join_v together_o in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v make_v you_o by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o you_o the_o happy_a parent_n of_o sundry_a hopeful_a child_n which_o be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o or_o hebr._n subdue_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n psal_n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o madam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n to_o dedicate_v labour_n of_o this_o sort_n unto_o lady_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o you_o for_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n how_o the_o very_a bosom_n disciple_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n john_n the_o divine_a do_v dedicate_v his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n who_o be_v undoubted_o one_o very_o eminent_a both_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n also_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o their_o gracious_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n by_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o truth_n 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.3_o 4._o where_o both_o the_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o hopeful_a child_n have_v the_o apostolical_a both_o salutation_n and_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v walk_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o way_n of_o dedicate_a their_o labour_n to_o elect_a lady_n of_o their_o time_n more_o especial_o hierom_n who_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o noble_a lady_n of_o his_o day_n namely_o eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n paulina_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a walk_v any_o unbeaten_a path_n in_o this_o common_a road_n of_o dedication_n and_o madam_n i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v because_o your_o name_n be_v deborah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n do_v signify_v a_o honey-bee_n a_o most_o curious_a cleanly_a and_o laborious_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o so_o much_o art_n ingenuity_n and_o industry_n shall_v lie_v couch_v up_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o she_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o fruitful_a field_n and_o in_o the_o gay_a garden_n where_o her_o sagacity_n be_v exercise_v to_o admiration_n in_o her_o distinguish_v stink_a weed_n which_o she_o disdain_v from_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n which_o she_o fasten_v upon_o and_o embrace_v they_o with_o earnestness_n all_o the_o time_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o they_o until_o crura_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la her_o thigh_n be_v load_v with_o thyme_n as_o virgil_n say_v and_o then_o fly_v she_o home_o to_o her_o hive_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a bear_v with_o i_o good_a madam_n in_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o bee_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o name_n and_o your_o nature_n especial_o your_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o happy_a harmony_n in_o you_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v it_o your_o exercise_n you_o recreation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 24.16_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n due_o and_o daily_o yea_o and_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o savoury_a author_n that_o do_v write_v upon_o they_o wherein_o you_o meet_v with_o many_o choice_n spiritual_a flower_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o divine_a art_n of_o suck_v as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v isa_n 66.11_o your_o soul_n do_v extract_v most_o heavenly_a honey_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o idle_a and_o addle-brained_a author_n your_o soul_n abhor_v as_o the_o bee_n do_v stink_a weed_n the_o second_o account_n be_v that_o my_o former_a volume_n find_v such_o acceptance_n with_o you_o as_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v they_o for_o gold_n i_o wish_v this_o work_n of_o i_o may_v find_v no_o worse_o entertainment_n good_a madam_n that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n who_o as_o sabellius_n say_v of_o she_o do_v spend_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o precious_a time_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o she_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o they_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o they_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1.46_o which_o be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v bless_v among_o woman_n as_o that_o bless_a woman_n be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n may_v give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o as_o likewise_o that_o you_o may_v see_v all_o your_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o their_o house_n that_o so_o your_o face_n may_v not_o look_v pale_a but_o that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n isa_n 29.22_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o scripture-history_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n in_o the_o most_o grand_a remark_n logical_o discuss_v &_o theological_o improve_v the_o
upon_o foot_n for_o a_o long_a lime_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n that_o for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o religion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o 18.15_o and_o the_o ancient_a path_n as_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o so_o be_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o novelty_n and_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a beware_v of_o new_a notion_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v old_a truth_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o old_a truth_n may_v have_v a_o new_a restitution_n but_o can_v have_v a_o new_a institution_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o run_v through_o all_o religion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v viam_fw-la per_fw-la avia_fw-la quarere_fw-la to_o look_v for_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o where_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o the_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v to_o look_v for_o divine_a warrant_n for_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o add_v of_o humane_a invention_n unto_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o wear_a linsey_n woolsey_n garment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n stuff_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o neh._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o christ_n temple_n deut._n 22.10_o 11._o which_o levitical_a law_n have_v this_o precious_a gospel_n in_o it_o that_o god_n abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel-worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o all_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n stamp_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n hereupon_o augustin_n will_v have_v all_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o gallasius_n upon_o exod._n 22.7_o advise_v and_o so_o whittaker_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v unanimous_o reject_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n upon_o this_o ground_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n out_o factum_fw-la aut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ceu_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ergò_fw-la nè_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la nos_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o apostolis_n before_o arbitremur_fw-la because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o practise_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v esteem_v themselves_o wise_a than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la oratur_fw-la docetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vivitur_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la imò_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v either_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o practise_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o general_n but_o also_o that_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o particular_a before_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o word_n add_v not_o deut._n 4.2_o do_v forbid_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n popish_a author_n allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o not_o what_o be_v beside_o to_o which_o chamiere_n learned_o answer_v inductio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la additio_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o additione_n enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o contrariaâ—se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la the_o induce_n of_o contrary_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n for_o therein_o both_o part_n must_v remain_v but_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o expel_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v they_o as_o heatt_z and_o cold_a do_v in_o water_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o our_o montague_n can_v say_v upon_o this_o worship_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v not_o contingent_o but_o indispensable_o so_o dr._n willet_n first_o doctrine_n upon_o leu._n 1._o how_o exact_a be_v god_n in_o tabernacle_n worship_n exod._n 39.43_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o in_o gospel-worship_n god_n will_v say_v to_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o have_v require_v this_o and_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o whatever_o have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o strange_a fire_n in_o divine_a worship_n leu._n 10.1_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o divine_a direction_n all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n heb._n 8.5_o none_o be_v privato_fw-la mosis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la devise_v by_o moses_n brain_n but_o be_v all_o heaven_n bear_v god_n will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o worship_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o propriety_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v it_o be_v also_o costly_a worship_n there_o be_v cost_v in_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o empty_a compliment_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o superficial_a and_o perfunctory_a show_n but_o the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n both_o these_o be_v cost_v to_o themselves_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o account_v it_o lose_v upon_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o than_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n in_o his_o service_n all_o man_n can_v willing_o give_v god_n the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n yea_o and_o the_o lip_n too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cost_v than_o they_o shuffle_v off_o his_o service_n man_n natural_o love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n such_o as_o co_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o whereas_o all_o person_n shall_v honour_v god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o therein_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o with_o double_a interest_n prov._n 19.17_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o david_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24.22_o 23_o 24._o araunah_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o david_n will_v give_v it_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n without_o some_o cost_n araunah_n have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n i_o give_v it_o all_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o 1_o chron._n 21.23_o but_o generous_a david_n threap_v upon_o he_o fifty_o skekel_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n have_v her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n to_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o account_v that_o worship_n best_o which_o be_v most_o cheap_a and_o cost_v they_o lest_o either_o man_n count_v not_o the_o cost_n luke_o 14.28_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n will_v moses_n law_n be_v to_o such_o narrow-souled_a man_n which_o require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o solomon_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v 120000_o sheep_n and_o 22000_o ox_n 1_o kin_n 8.63_o how_o may_v wretched_a jezabel_n who_o very_a name_n be_v become_v a_o curse_a name_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o under_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v 400_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n at_o her_o own_o table_n 1_o kin._n 18.19_o yet_o many_o seem_o yea_o real_o far_o better_a do_v grudge_n at_o any_o cost_n for_o maintain_v one_o single_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o blind_a zeal_n for_o
road_n to_o egypt_n jer._n 41.17_o 18._o when_o they_o bring_v this_o request_n to_o jeremy_n only_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a reputation_n on_o their_o forestalling_a resolution_n may_v they_o have_v but_o god_n approbation_n which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o will_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n at_o a_o venture_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n fall_v back_o and_o fall_v edge_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a though_o they_o have_v promise_v under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o into_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n the_o world_n warm_a sunshine_n they_o go_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o the_o sword_n they_o fear_v and_o sle_z from_z do_v there_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o great_a god_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o rod_n thus_o the_o old_a testament_n worshipper_n limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n confine_v he_o to_o their_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n such_o limitation_n be_v do_v away_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o and_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o any_o where_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o any_o corner_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chimney_n may_v now_o make_v a_o good_a oratory_n yea_o the_o secret_a place_n under_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o the_o voice_n be_v sweet_a there_o also_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o we_o often_o limit_v god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o israel_n must_v not_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o unparalleled_a honour_n it_o must_v be_v moses_n lest_o they_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o compare_v with_o job_n 33.6_o 7._o and_o what_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v luke_n 16.30_o though_o lazarus_n be_v such_o yet_o little_o regard_v john_n 12.10_o thus_o israel_n do_v so_o limit_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o their_o idolize_v of_o it_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 11_o 21._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o bless_a mean_n of_o heal_v before_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n to_o israel_n numb_a 21.8_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o it_o become_v nehushtan_n or_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o cure_n in_o it_o god_n make_v we_o defy_v what_o we_o have_v deify_v zeph._n 2.11_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o oft_o prescribe_v to_o god_n thus_o those_o curse_a carnalist_n cry_v we_o will_v have_v plenty_n with_o purity_n and_o the_o world_n with_o worship_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o jer._n 44_o 17_o 18._o thus_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o popish_a plea_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o their_o strong_a pillar_n for_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n and_o their_o idolize_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o do_v and_o equal_v her_o milk_n unto_o christ_n blood_n for_o soul_n virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o eccles_n 7.10_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v not_o take_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v wickedness_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o much_o preach_v or_o strict_a worship_n as_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a heart_n that_o make_v hard_a time_n nay_o even_o professor_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o god_n unless_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n whereas_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o that_o though_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o man_n be_v abominable_a yet_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v high_o commendable_a such_o as_o this_o of_o abraham_n be_v 2._o though_o this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_z god_n will_v for_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 3._o though_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v even_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o miscarry_v it_o david_n can_v say_v to_o abiathar_n with_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o safety_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o how_o much_o more_o may_v abraham_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o hereupon_o abraham_n put_v god_n to_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 4._o abraham_n know_v not_o yet_o sollow_v not_o know_v whither_o but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o our_o way_n lead_v to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v god_n blindfold_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o our_o follow_a god_n with_o our_o eye_n open_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o such_o as_o never_o yet_o experience_a god_n call_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o their_o heart_n echo_a again_o to_o god_n call_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_v be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babel_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o region_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o under_o the_o power_n of_o belial_n and_o servitor_n of_o hell_n alas_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o their_o father_n 6._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o uncalled_a condition_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n world_n and_o sinful_a self_n as_o abraham_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n under_o a_o curse_a blind_a obedience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o consume_v the_o stubble_n hence_o also_o have_v we_o these_o excellent_a inference_n as_o 1._o man_n heart_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v never_o such_o contend_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n for_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o who_o woo_v our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wooer_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n und_fw-ge god_n but_o who_o win_v they_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o whither_o go_v thou_o as_o with_o who_o go_v thou_o if_o thou_o go_v with_o satan_n thou_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o go_v with_o god_n thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o latter_a question_n be_v resolve_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a if_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o must_v know_v whither_o we_o go_v 2._o god_n call_v speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o must_v fetch_v we_o oft_o from_o our_o false_a rest_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n rest_v without_o a_o change_n be_v suspicious_a rest_n till_o god_n say_v effectual_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o till_o we_o can_v experience_n a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n we_o can_v be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2.10_o nor_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n call_v from_o chaldea_n to_o canaan_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v true_o such_o than_o child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n in_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o motive_n 1._o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o unskilful_a to_o order_v our_o own_o way_n for_o either_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n open_v not_o our_o eye_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a a_o blind_a understanding_n lead_v blind_a affection_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o 2._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o skill_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n 〈◊〉_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâ—esin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
all_o your_o comfort_n jerem._n 13.11_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o 84.10_o herod_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o leave_v a_o dew_n only_o but_o sink_v not_o in_o nor_o soak_v it_o to_o a_o softness_n as_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o fruitful_a soil_n it_o fall_v upon_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o 6._o try_v your_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o your_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o sanctify_a with_o save_v grace_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o other_o but_o your_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o as_o lot_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torture_v with_o it_o as_o if_o set_v upon_o a_o rack_n gild_n or_o grief_n be_v the_o best_a a_o godly_a man_n get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o you_o loath_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o you_o must_v loathe_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o yourself_o for_o jehu_n abhor_v idolatry_n in_o other_o yet_o indulge_v it_o in_o himself_o 7._o your_o conformity_n to_o god_n child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n so_o must_v you_o pass_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n purify_n yourself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o quality_n though_o you_o can_v in_o equality_n you_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o subject_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n matth._n 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a lowly_a and_o holy_a matth._n 11.29_o 8._o your_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o together_o with_o conformity_n to_o god_n consist_v your_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o high_a happiness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o converse_v with_o worthless_a worm_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o sinful_a dust_n to_o be_v reckon_v his_o neighbour_n levit._n 10.7_o in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la oh_o pray_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o david_n do_v for_o himself_o psal_n 86.11_o and_o for_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o that_o god_n will_v fix_v their_o quicksilver_n heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a temper_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o your_o confidence_n upon_o god_n lean_v whole_o upon_o this_o ladder_n with_o all_o your_o weight_n both_o for_o safety_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v you_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n psal_n 62.8_o as_o well_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o outward_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o they_o can_v you_o confide_v in_o god_n without_o a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n from_o he_o as_o habakkuk_n do_v ch_n 3.17_o 18._o can_v you_o confide_v in_o a_o killing-god_n as_o job_n do_v ch_n 13.15_o who_o when_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v well-nigh_o beat_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o multiply_a stroke_n yet_o will_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n still_o and_o not_o be_v easy_o shake_v off_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v i_o will_v die_v at_o his_o foot_n there_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v esth_n 4.16_o this_o be_v a_o high_a step_n of_o this_o lofty_a ladder_n thus_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o isa_n 50.10_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n as_o the_o hop_v do_v upon_o the_o pole_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o can_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n while_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n 10._o and_o last_o try_v your_o perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o top-step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 14.13_o it_o be_v but_o a_o he_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o that_o hold_v our_o where_o many_o fail_n and_o fall_v short_a lose_v their_o love_n and_o thereby_o their_o reward_n 2_o ep._n of_o john_n verse_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v remiss_a and_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o so_o may_v lose_v the_o lustre_n comfort_n yea_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereby_o also_o lose_v what_o hehath_a wrought_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o former_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o nazarite_n that_o break_v his_o vow_n be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o his_o thirty_o day_n observance_n for_o a_o holy_a separation_n numb_a 6.12_o and_o thus_o the_o backslider_n that_o slip_v down_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o before_z yet_o if_o true_o godly_a he_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o he_o though_o the_o reins_o may_v be_v consume_v job_n 19.27_o 28._o isa_n 6.13_o james_n 1.21_o radical_a fundamental_a special_a save_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v be_v certain_o unloseable_a though_o not_o only_o common_a grace_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n all_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o shine_n lustre_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o radical_a may_v be_v lose_v and_o perhaps_o irrecoverable_o psal_n 51.12_o therefore_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o confirm_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n as_o you_o do_v of_o convert_v grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v establish_v your_o step_n psal_n 37.23_o as_o before_o and_o uphold_v your_o go_n psal_n 17.5_o christ_n pray_v too_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o you_o may_v hold_v on_o your_o way_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n otherwise_o as_o your_o repentance_n be_v the_o joy_n so_o your_o relapse_v will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o angel_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o this_o conditional_a caution_n do_v not_o import_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o persevere_v for_o that_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n rem_fw-la 11.5_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o godly_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n heb._n 3.6_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 10.23_o rev._n 2.25_o &_o 3.3_o 11._o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v indeed_o to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v to_o good_a ender_n vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o overcomer_n rev._n 2.7_o 26._o &_o 3.5_o 21._o &_o 21.7_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o path_n of_o piety_n or_o climb_v this_o ladder_n be_v our_o part_n but_o the_o ability_n and_o success_n be_v god_n who_o will_v bring_v judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o martyrology_n be_v call_v holdfast_n man_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o ladder_n hold_v up_o hold_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o top_n insomuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o act_n become_v to_o be_v express_v by_o this_o proverb_n usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n christ_n as_o do_v it_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n make_v a_o complete_a christian_a perseverance_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o as_o season_v hereby_o this_o endure_a grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n prayer_n god_n decree_v both_o that_o peter_n shall_v persevere_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o peter_n perseverance_n when_o jacob_n be_v thus_o comfort_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n he_o 1._o erect_v a_o pillar_n the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n call_v it_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v it_o for_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n 2._o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n v._o 18_o 20._o wherein_o he_o become_v the_o first_o holy_a votary_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n he_o make_v a_o religious_a promise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n
have_v serve_v his_o uncle_n with_o all_o his_o power_n gen._n 31.6_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o who_o be_v a_o far_o better_a master_n a_o more_o liberal_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o bountiful_a benefactor_n than_o ever_o churlish_a laban_n can_v be_v to_o jacob._n all_o this_o do_v plain_o hold_v our_o that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o will_v see_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o all_o as_o laban_n design_v jacob_n shall_v do_v by_o sever_a the_o ring-straked_n from_o the_o white_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 30.34_o hope_v thereby_o to_o disappoint_v jacob_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o wage_n in_o that_o way_n he_o himself_z have_v so_o modest_o propose_v cast_v himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o the_o world_n like_a laban_n do_v think_v it_o neither_o pity_n nor_o iniquity_n to_o defraud_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n neither_o do_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o any_o wrong_n to_o laban_n in_o transfer_v his_o cattle_n to_o jacob_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o give_v their_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o god_n give_v but_o his_o own_o good_n to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o beside_o god_n herein_o give_v to_o jacob_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o twenty_o year_n service_n all_o which_o time_n he_o serve_v without_o wage_n as_o he_o complain_v gen._n 31.6_o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wife_n dowry_n hereof_o his_o own_o daughter_n do_v complain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n hardness_n say_v have_v he_o not_o sell_v we_o and_o do_v he_o not_o count_v we_o as_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 31.15_o 16._o so_o that_o god_n only_o direct_v jacob_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o churlish_a uncle_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o wage_n for_o his_o hard_a service_n and_o as_o a_o debt_n for_o his_o wife_n dowry_n thus_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o due_a recompense_n to_o they_o for_o their_o long_a service_n and_o cruel_a bondage_n therefore_o laban_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o look_v lowr_o upon_o jacob_n as_o his_o son_n have_v reproachful_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o the_o great_a grudge_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v against_o jacob_n in_o his_o heart_n providential_o proclaim_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n upon_o he_o before_o friendly_a now_o spiteful_a hen_n quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la the_o father_n frown_n i_o say_v grieve_v this_o good_a man_n more_o and_o wound_v he_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o frap_n and_o frump_n of_o slander_n that_o the_o barefaced_a boy_n blurt_v out_o of_o their_o black_a mouth_n speak_v their_o malicious_a mind_n free_o this_o be_v the_o double_a occasion_n of_o jacob_n resolve_v to_o return_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v rash_o without_o a_o warrantable_a cause_n and_o call_v god_n be_v good_a to_o jacob_n while_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v he_o due_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o wicked_a intent_n against_o he_o by_o the_o backbiting_a word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o lower_a look_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o must_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 2._o god_n bid_v he_o look_v homeward_o gen._n 31.3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o full_a call_n for_o his_o return_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n affront_v and_o the_o frown_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o change_v their_o countenance_n as_o time_n do_v change_v towards_o we_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o he_o who_o change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o may_v make_v we_o more_o to_o look_v homeward_o to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a place_n v._o 10._o than_o heart-grieving_a meshek_v psal_n 120.5_o and_o better_a company_n than_o churlish_a laban_n and_o his_o currish_a son_n the_o two_o former_a reason_n both_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o jacob_n return_v be_v humane_a arise_v from_o the_o son_n carriage_n and_o the_o father_n countenance_n but_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o this_o he_o obey_v god_n call_v in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o event_n and_o success_n thereof_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n breed_v in_o he_o future_a confidence_n therein_o hereupon_o he_o first_o consult_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o in_o remove_n and_o gain_v their_o consent_n they_o prefer_v a_o husband_n before_o a_o father_n according_a to_o god_n word_n gen._n 2.24_o psal_n 45.16_o cast_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o upon_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o yet_o steal_v away_o secret_o gen._n 31.20_o 27._o god_n saint_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o render_v they_o contemptible_a to_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n jacob_n assure_o fear_v that_o have_v laban_n know_v of_o his_o departure_n his_o avarice_n and_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o tarrying-iron_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v away_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v stay_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n who_o service_n have_v long_o be_v a_o vast_a blessing_n to_o his_o small_a estate_n nb._n jacob_n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v with_o two_o remarkable_a mischief_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o his_o presence_n carry_v he_o safe_o and_o comfortable_o through_o both_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o that_o evil_n may_v attend_v good_a man_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v whither_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v matth._n 14.22_o yet_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o shipwreck_a by_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v raise_v which_o sit_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n oh_o what_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o the_o most_o torment_a temper_n may_v beat_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n psal_n 11.6_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n will_v rain_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a be_v snare_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v sure_o and_o certain_o suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o god_n will_v assure_o command_v his_o judgement_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o wicked_a sudden_o surprise_v they_o as_o some_o pelt_a shower_n do_v unexpected_o the_o unwary_a traveller_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o too_o till_o they_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o it_o be_v brimful_a and_o have_v eternity_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a wound_n the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68.21_o the_o hairy_a scalped_a or_o shag-haired_a one_o as_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n levit._n 17.7_o mark_v that_o all_o anti-round-head_n who_o suffer_v their_o lock_n to_o grow_v too_o long_o ezek._n 44.20_o like_o woman_n or_o who_o dress_n themselves_o so_o in_o a_o antic_a dress_n with_o borrow_a hair_n sure_o say_v mr._n burrough_n the_o devil_n forget_v this_o text_n when_o he_o raise_v so_o much_o reproach_n against_o the_o roundhead_n to_o be_v hairy-scalped_a the_o garb_n of_o god_n enemy_n psal_n 68.21_o or_o shag-haired_a the_o character_n of_o devil_n levit._n 17.7_o as_o before_o the_o second_o truth_n teach_v hence_o be_v though_o evil_n do_v attend_v good_a man_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n yet_o a_o good_a god_n carry_v they_o safe_a through_o those_o evil_n and_o however_o save_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o evil_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
death_n he_o seem_v to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o shun_v the_o shelf_n shall_v â—ow_o most_o likely_a be_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n laban_n as_o a_o lion_n have_v some_o shamefac'dness_n in_o he_o say_v a_o rabbi_n but_o esau_n as_o a_o bear_n have_v none_o at_o all_o jacob_n therefore_o pray_v send_v messenger_n send_v present_n and_o submit_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o pacify_v this_o chafe_a bear_n rob_v of_o his_o two_o whelp_n to_o wit_n the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v by_o he_o with_o any_o lawful_a condescension_n for_o i_o fear_v jacob_n fear_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a and_o involuntary_a violent_a fear_n such_o as_o wise_a man_n be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o dreadful_a crack_n of_o thunder_n or_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o some_o unexpected_a strange_a and_o horrible_a casualty_n out_o of_o which_o they_o again_o recover_v themselves_o whereas_o fool_n as_o the_o stoic_a epictetus_n observe_v do_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o fear_n still_o sometime_o to_o a_o distraction_n but_o jacob_n fear_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o settle_a fear_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o careful_a and_o threefold_a preparation_n 1._o for_o war._n 2._o for_o prayer_n 3._o for_o present_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v well_o place_v his_o prudence_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o argument_n he_o push_v on_o his_o petition_n with_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o place_v his_o particular_a petition_n not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a covenant_n v._o 9_o where_o he_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n remind_v he_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o plead_v and_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o seed_n say_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n thou_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o with_o my_o father_n oh_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o i_o both_o their_o and_o thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a so_o deliver_v i_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n if_o not_o my_o congregation_n psal_n 74.19_o 20._o jacob_n herein_o do_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_a god_n call_v he_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o his_o father_n family_n their_o domestic_a deity_n or_o daemon_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o pathetical_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a god_n too_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n say_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v for_o 9_o wherein_o he_o argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o service_n in_o syria_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n neither_o by_o any_o rashness_n of_o my_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o by_o the_o fond_a advice_n of_o any_o of_o my_o relation_n either_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o no_o rogue_n nor_o runagate_n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o that_o have_v break_v away_o from_o my_o master_n as_o some_o evil_a servant_n do_v before_o their_o time_n be_v out_o i_o have_v not_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o damned_a or_o stop_v river_n that_o break_v its_o bank_n or_o as_o some_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v both_o their_o band_n and_o their_o bound_n no_o i_o stay_v out_o my_o full_a time_n of_o my_o hard_a service_n and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n until_o i_o have_v thy_o call_n gen._n 31.3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o precipitancy_n but_o thy_o precept_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o great_a peril_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o righteous_a challenge_n i_o make_v to_o claim_v relief_n from_o thou_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o second_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n urge_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o 9_o and_o 12._o so_o jacob_n interpret_v that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen_n 31.3_o which_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v promise_n must_v be_v pray_v over_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v upon_o his_o own_o bond_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o and_o importune_v in_o his_o own_o word_n prayer_n be_v our_o put_a god_n promise_v into_o suit_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise-bond_n as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v they_o so_o god_n mercy_n always_o call_v for_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reciprocation_n between_o they_o two_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o lay_v claim_n and_o make_v challenge_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o all_o that_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o plunge_v into_o peril_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v such_o precious_a spice_n that_o twice_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o roll_v it_o as_o sugar_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n god_n speak_v it_o once_o he_o hear_v it_o twice_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 62.11_o by_o a_o after-deliberate-reiterated_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n upon_o it_o he_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o he_o milk_v out_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v he_o wring_v out_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n do_v its_o mother_n breast_n suck_v so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v and_o suck_v still_o till_o more_o come_v so_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n here_o both_o press_v and_o express_v god_n promise_n squeeze_v out_o more_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o patriarch_n improve_v this_o promise_n veeheieh_n gnimmak_n &_o ero_fw-la tecum_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen._n 31.3_o wring_v it_o and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o word_n veettibah_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o then_o again_o 2._o these_o word_n hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a v._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a to_o god_n and_o jacob_n here_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o good_a mark_v well_o how_o kind_o do_v a_o promise_n ripen_v grow_v both_o great_a and_o mellow_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n which_o stretch_v and_o strain_v it_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a advantage_n can_v we_o but_o believe_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n such_o prayer_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o king_n 8.59_o and_o he_o can_v as_o little_o deny_v they_o as_o deny_v his_o own_o deity_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-smelling_a spice_n especial_o when_o well_o pound_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a time_n with_o they_o when_o christ_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n stay_v they_o with_o the_o silver_n flagon_n of_o his_o wine-cellar_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o golden_a apple_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o precious_a promise_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o then_o be_v christ_n left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v they_o v._o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o stay_v and_o establish_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o love_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o transport_v joy_n that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v content_a to_o want_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o want_v and_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a time_n and_o his_o leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v hereby_o adjure_v themselves_o and_o they_o now_o adjure_v other_o not_o to_o dare_v the_o awaken_n
from_o my_o own_o evil_a to_o thy_o good_a way_n i_o be_o still_o within_o god_n precinct_n not_o stir_v a_o step_n or_o stride_v without_o god_n guidance_n let_v i_o still_o be_v within_o god_n protection_n thou_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o heretofore_o oh_o fail_v i_o not_o now_o in_o my_o great_a exigency_n jacob_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.10_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o former_a experience_n relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o help_v to_o corroborate_v his_o present_a confidence_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la his_o gratitude_n for_o mercy_n already_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o procure_v more_o and_o great_a afterward_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o motive_n for_o fetch_v in_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o do_v jacob_n here_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o chesed_a or_o bounty_n in_o promise_v so_o gracious_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o em_v or_o faithfulness_n in_o so_o punctual_o perform_v all_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o oft_o join_v together_o gen._n 24.27_o psal_n 25.10_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o here_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o jacob_n sing_v aloud_o upon_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o both_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v covenant_n kindness_n that_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v our_o all_o into_o cream_n when_o we_o can_v behold_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n though_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o truth_n too_o every_o divine_a dispensation_n whether_o â—f_a cross_n or_o of_o comfort_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n our_o very_a cross_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v present_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 85.12_o and_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o when_o cross_n be_v good_a for_o we_o yea_o better_a than_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o but_o when_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v become_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119.75_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o heaviness_n no_o soon_o be_v we_o ripe_a to_o receive_v mercy_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o as_o he_o wait_v upon_o jacob_n here_o prepare_v he_o by_o cross_n for_o comfort_n first_o rude_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v he_o and_o then_o rich_o indeed_o bless_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o good_a a_o master_n god_n be_v to_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o servant_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o he_o after_o this_o five_o argument_n jacob_n insert_v his_o principal_a petition_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n gen._n 32.11_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o request_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o when_o he_o have_v well_o bolster_v up_o his_o tremble_a heart_n with_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a corroborate_n consideration_n and_o cordial_n he_o then_o place_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o deliverance_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v he_o after_o this_o prayer_n lay_v warm_a upon_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o from_o esau_n bless_v the_o lad_n then_o follow_v his_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o aggravate_v greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n gen._n 32.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_n with_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o know_v the_o bloody-mindedness_a of_o my_o brother_n esau_n and_o how_o he_o come_v accoutre_v with_o many_o arm_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o i_o what_o can_v i_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o my_o poor_a weak_a naked_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o four_o hundred_o stout_a soldier_n alas_o my_o fear_n have_v fwallow_v up_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o undo_v and_o all_o i_o if_o thou_o help_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o which_o admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v well_o admit_v there_o wrestle_v the_o old_a man_n with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n or_o caâ—nal_a part_n in_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o for_o every_o new_a or_o good_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n here_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o fear_n get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v with_o david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o faith_n thrust_v out_o fear_v as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o all_o his_o other_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o this_o six_o be_v a_o reason_n flow_v from_o weak_a flesh_n and_o strong_a fear_n for_o flesh_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o dwell_v below_o upon_o second_o cause_n pore_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o represent_v peril_n which_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o as_o in_o a_o magnifying-glass_n far_a great_a than_o they_o indeed_o be_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_a jacob_n have_v within_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o with_o his_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o altogether_o look_v up_o to_o god_n he_o have_v argue_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o brisk_a and_o courageous_a condition_n but_o now_o in_o this_o six_o reason_n roll_v his_o eye_n downward_o upon_o man_n and_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v reason_v about_o his_o present_a peril_n as_o to_o humane_a help_n his_o low_a think_v mind_n mould_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_v cry_v out_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a jacob_n the_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v go_v i_o be_o go_v my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o my_o child_n be_v go_v my_o bloody_a brother_n will_v not_o spare_v one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob._n smart_v experience_n may_v easy_o evince_v we_o what_o despondency_n our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n reduce_v we_o into_o when_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a profane_a esau_n that_o wage_n war_n against_o we_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o sarah_n shall_v give_v suck_n gen._n 21.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o sell_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o unbelief_n have_v oft_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.19_o 20._o yes_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o have_v do_v it_o to_o admiration_n and_o still_o do_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v our_o fear_n make_v we_o cry_v out_o a_o massacre_n a_o massacre_n those_o man_n of_o blood_n will_v murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o france_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o our_o wickedness_n
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
thought_n of_o his_o heart_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n be_v perverse_a v._o 32._o he_o go_v with_o peevish_a perverse_a purpose_n therefore_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v wicked_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o remora_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a project_n whereby_o their_o furious_a motion_n therein_o be_v oft_o marvellous_o retard_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o furious_a pursuit_n after_o israel_n who_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o he_o drive_v heavy_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n here_o who_o ass_n can_v not_o gallop_v fast_o enough_o to_o procure_v his_o preferment_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n yet_o in_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_v both_o from_o his_o own_o ass_n and_o from_o god_n angel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o full_a career_n without_o interruption_n once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o for_o god_n angel_n send_v by_o god_n anger_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n ass_n 1._o to_o frighten_v she_o out_o of_o the_o way_n v._o 22_o 23._o 2._o to_o stop_v she_o in_o her_o gallop_n v._o 24._o and_o 3._o to_o knock_v she_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n no_o create_v one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o and_o now_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n from_o those_o evil_a and_o curse_a curse_n that_o balaam_n intend_v to_o denounce_v against_o they_o this_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n so_o call_v v._o 22._o be_v that_o same_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o old-testament-church_n in_o her_o wander_a way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o who_o jehovah_n both_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o even_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n who_o evermore_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o redeem_a people_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o 12.1_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a redeem_v angel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v style_v satan_n here_o be_v very_o marvellous_a le_fw-fr satan_n li_n hebr._n for_o 22._o in_o adversarium_fw-la illi_fw-la to_o turn_v balaam_n out_o of_o his_o perverse_a way_n christ_n be_v as_o satan_n hebr._n a_o adversary_n when_o this_o name_n satan_n be_v use_v for_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n then_o usual_o satan_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n as_o job_n 1_o 6._o mat._n 4.10_o rev._n 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o satan_n be_v use_v for_o a_o adversary_n against_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n and_o his_o diabolical_a divination_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a angel_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v seem_v leave_n to_o this_o mad_a soothsayer_n to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o he_o immediate_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n yea_o his_o son_n to_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o real_a resistance_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a by_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o wrath_n only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o request_n against_o god_n reveal_v will_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o and_o now_o god_n angel_n wichstand_v he_o though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a purpose_n to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o grandeur_n and_o equipage_n this_o soothsayer_n ride_v in_o have_v two_o servant_n it_o may_v be_v in_o their_o livery_n at_o his_o heel_n to_o attend_v he_o v._o 22._o this_o false_a prophet_n ride_v not_o without_o his_o two_o man_n god_n levite_n have_v one_o man_n judg._n 19.11_o o_o what_o a_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o slave_n to_o other_o and_o no_o other_o than_o servant_n to_o themselves_o yet_o both_o balaam_n servant_n can_v counter-comfort_n he_o or_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n v._n 23._o who_o balaam_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n acquaint_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v v._o 34._o that_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o no_o doubt_n but_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n have_v in_o most_o high_a reputation_n when_o foreign_a king_n do_v so_o great_o admire_v and_o court_v he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o blessed_v shall_v be_v bless_v and_o whosoever_o he_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v v._o 6._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o he_o like_v as_o simon_n magus_n in_o samaria_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o yet_o what_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n become_v he_o here_o not_o to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rude_a and_o silly_a animal_n his_o ass_n do_v which_o both_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o her_o matter_n be_v safety_n as_o well_o as_o her_o own_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v but_o that_o balaam_n eye_n be_v notorious_o blind_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v marvellous_o dazzle_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o his_o fancy_v promise_a promotion_n beside_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v prognosticate_v future_a contingency_n he_o that_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v other_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o numb_a 24.14_o can_v not_o advertise_v himself_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o be_v more_o stupid_a herein_o than_o a_o stupid_a ass_n though_o court_v by_o king_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n when_o vision_n appear_v the_o true_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o see_v they_o yet_o other_o in_o their_o company_n see_v they_o not_o as_o in_o dan._n 10.7_o act_n 9.7_o but_o here_o this_o mad_a prophet_n fee_v nothing_o yet_o the_o beast_n under_o he_o have_v her_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v both_o the_o apparition_n and_o the_o danger_n thereby_o therefore_o as_o wise_a of_o the_o two_o she_o turn_v aside_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o her_o mad_a master_n run_v upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a escape_v one_o danger_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o and_o great_a till_o their_o peril_n become_v inevitable_a jer._n 48.43_o 44._o he_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o that_o get_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n here_o the_o angel_n stand_v as_o his_o satan_n or_o adversary_n first_o in_o a_o wide_a way_n adjoin_v to_o a_o field_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o this_o soothsayer_n have_v whet_v his_o tongue_n as_o a_o sword_n psal_n 64.4_o to_o curse_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o balak_n his_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n prov._n 12.18_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n send_v out_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o which_o he_o the_o first_o time_n escape_v by_o his_o ass_n turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n v._o 22_o 23._o now_o the_o same_o peril_n meet_v he_o again_o in_o his_o pass_v on_o between_o two_o wall_n v._o 24._o the_o angel_n need_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o such_o advantageous_a place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o admonish_v both_o balaam_n and_o we_o of_o that_o remarkable_a truth_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o second_o sign_n god_n come_v near_a unto_o balaam_n who_o still_o go_v on_o his_o perverse_a way_n which_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o shognal_n hebr._n or_o narrow_a path_n where_o he_o have_v no_o room_n to_o start_v aside_o v._o 24._o but_o he_o must_v crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n v._o 25._o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o
the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v lighten_v his_o hand_n from_o off_o they_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o attempt_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o josephus_n say_v here_o that_o they_o set_v the_o kine_n with_o the_o cart_n in_fw-la trivio_fw-la absque_fw-la auriga_fw-la instigatore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n where_o three_o way_n meet_v and_o without_o a_o carter_n to_o drive_v and_o direct_v they_o n._n b._n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v after_o they_o but_o not_o with_o they_o to_o guide_v the_o kine_n in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o though_o those_o lord_n pretend_v to_o be_v as_o page_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n ark_n which_o they_o follow_v as_o its_o servant_n for_o its_o more_o honourable_a dismission_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v all_o imposture_n by_o other_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o miraculous_a event_n this_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o kine_n take_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o bethshemesh_n all_o along_o lowing_n for_o their_o calf_n leave_v behind_o they_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a god_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o they_o in_o this_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o drive_v forcible_o end-way_n by_o any_o man_n driver_n n._n b._n let_v we_o here_o with_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o 3._o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o gratify_v those_o idolatrous_a philistine_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n when_o they_o thus_o tempt_v he_o to_o decide_v their_o doubt_n about_o the_o original_a of_o their_o plague_n upon_o such_o a_o mere_a contingency_n as_o be_v this_o case_n when_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v rather_o punish_v their_o superstition_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n still_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o all_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o bethshemite_n be_v here_o v._o 19_o when_o they_o first_o lay_v their_o foul_a hand_n upon_o it_o when_o they_o first_o take_v it_o captive_n and_o now_o again_o when_o they_o cart_v the_o ark_n though_o upon_o a_o new_a cart_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o david_n for_o his_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 6.3_o n._n b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indulgency_n towards_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o god_n confer_v great_a privilege_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o transgress_v against_o all_o their_o light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v great_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 3.2_o david_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o sin_v more_o against_o knowledge_n than_o those_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a philistine_n can_v do_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v they_o in_o cart_v his_o ark_n but_o also_o condescend_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n israel_n who_o now_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o pawn_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v so_o long_o lose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v absent_a for_o seven_o month_n from_o they_o n._n b._n in_o which_o doleful_a day_n god_n people_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o other_o comfort_n as_o so_o many_o ichabod_n while_o god_n ark_n israel_n glory_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v suppose_v god_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n not_o only_o for_o convince_a the_o superstitious_a philistine_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a israelite_n that_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o his_o ark._n n._n b._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o shameful_a present_n of_o those_o sinful_a philistine_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o dishonour_v than_o glorify_v with_o a_o figure_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o unseemly_a part_n in_o which_o their_o emrods_z be_v fix_v because_o this_o also_o do_v proclaim_v god_n glory_n and_o do_v perpetuate_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a among_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o more_o deride_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o stigmatise_v with_o such_o a_o ignominious_a a_o disease_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v thus_o brand_v with_o such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o kine_n lowing_n all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v to_o bethshemesh_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v represent_v the_o moan_a christian_a in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n groan_v and_o cry_v all_o along_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n reduction_n to_o bethshemesh_n in_o its_o way_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o its_o reception_n by_o the_o bethshemite_n first_o honourable_o which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v it_o by_o their_o run_v to_o meet_v it_o leave_v their_o harvest-work_n in_o the_o field_n behind_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v to_o it_o oh_o welcome_o welcome_o we_o lose_v our_o glory_n when_o we_o lose_v thou_o long_o seven_o month_n have_v we_o want_v thou_o and_o shame_n have_v cover_v our_o face_n all_o this_o tedious_a time_n but_o now_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n n._n b._n after_o this_o manner_n bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ark_n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o and_o have_v they_o not_o afterward_o receive_v it_o irreverent_o as_o now_o they_o do_v honourable_o they_o have_v not_o smart_v so_o severe_o as_o in_o v._o 19_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o in_o their_o rejoice_n but_o bethshemesh_n be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.16_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o kine_n and_o the_o cart_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n both_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n by_o bear_v his_o ark_n to_o be_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o redeem_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o for_o his_o return_v it_o to_o israel_n n._n b._n and_o they_o take_v down_o also_o the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o golden_a mouse_n and_o emrods_z be_v contain_v for_o such_o be_v the_o philistine_n reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_v it_o to_o put_v their_o jewel_n of_o gold_n therein_o but_o put_v they_o in_o a_o coffer_n distinct_a from_o it_o these_o probable_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o last_a monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o philistine_n shame_n who_o have_v always_o after_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o israel_n n._n b._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n numb_a 16.40_o from_o whence_o some_o suppose_v that_o those_o ridiculous_a present_n which_o the_o philistine_n fond_o call_v jewel_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o disgraceful_a form_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o both_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o five_o philistine_n lord_n back_o to_o ekron_n the_o same_o day_n v._o 16._o namely_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v with_o amazement_n that_o prodigious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v the_o cart_n and_o kine_n with_o the_o ark_n home_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o own_o country_n and_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n the_o ark_n find_v there_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v the_o ark_n take_v down_o and_o their_o own_o coffer_n of_o jewel_n accept_v then_o hasten_v they_o home_o to_o tell_v all_o these_o tiding_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o not_o effectual_a to_o convert_v they_o for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o old_a malice_n against_o god_n people_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o chap._n 7.3_o 7_o 8._o n._n b._n those_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o miscreant_n among_o man_n that_o know_v good_a yet_o do_v evil_a these_o lord_n
there_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n where_o this_o sword_n may_v have_v be_v a_o desperate_a snare_n to_o he_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v get_v by_o a_o lye_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n exile_n from_o saul_n to_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._n 10_o 11_o 12.13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o several_a branch_n be_v remarkable_a as_o first_o the_o discovery_n of_o doeg_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o saul_n concern_v david_n at_o nob_n where_o he_o obtain_v both_o alimony_n and_o arm_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o chap._n 22._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v david_n flee_v from_o saul_n to_o achish_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n as_o we_o say_v into_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o philistine_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o israel_n yet_o choose_v he_o to_o adventure_n himself_o among_o they_o rather_o than_o expose_v himself_o to_o saul_n implacable_a fury_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o protestant_n have_v find_v it_o safe_a to_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n than_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n inquisition_n the_o three_o branch_n though_o david_n think_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o crowd_n be_v alone_o without_o attendant_n yet_o be_v he_o discover_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o achish_a the_o king_n with_o all_o aggravation_n against_o david_n concern_v the_o song_n of_o his_o slay_v ten_o thousand_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o startle_v he_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o policy_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o revenge_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o disarm_v he_o of_o goliah_n sword_n and_o therewith_o hew_v he_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n the_o four_o branch_n in_o this_o desperate_a exigency_n david_n act_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n yea_o the_o habit_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v well_o think_v both_o his_o disappointment_n of_o saul_n crown_n promise_v he_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n mad_a and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v mad_a he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v shelter_n among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o disoblige_v to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n the_o five_o branch_n as_o david_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o move_v their_o compassion_n to_o he_o or_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fear_v any_o danger_n by_o he_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n act_v the_o part_n of_o fool_n not_o feign_o but_o real_o to_o let_v this_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o six_o and_o last_o branch_n the_o rabbin_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o achish_n dismiss_v david_n because_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v both_o mad_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o three_o in_o one_o house_n but_o this_o infatuation_n of_o achish_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o david_n preservation_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o david_n danger_n here_o in_o remark_n the_o three_o of_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o far_a account_n of_o david_n banishment_n first_o into_o moab_n and_o then_o into_o judah_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v full_a glad_a that_o he_o be_v so_o fair_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o courtier_n he_o depart_v from_o gath_n when_o achish_n have_v say_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o defile_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o madman_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o mopishness_n so_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n whereupon_o he_o escape_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n v._o 1._o a_o place_n fortify_v by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n 2_o sam._n 23.13_o 14._o which_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o who_o be_v his_o kindred_n he_o expect_v some_o assistance_n to_o protect_v both_o he_o and_o themselves_o from_o saul_n fury_n n._n b._n in_o this_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o bethlehem_n and_o about_o eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n david_n compose_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o where_o he_o complain_v how_o low_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o so_o that_o none_o will_v know_v he_o nor_o any_o that_o take_v care_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o cave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 142.7_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o send_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n about_o he_o to_o his_o comfort_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o become_v a_o guard_n to_o he_o of_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o god_n send_v gad_n also_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o chapla_n n._n verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o david_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o outlawries_a a_o refuge_n for_o rebel_n and_o a_o protector_n to_o break_a debtor_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o creditor_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o suppose_v any_o such_o come_v david_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o debt_n it_o may_v be_v their_o creditor_n be_v cruel_a oppressor_n who_o have_v however_o their_o debtor_n land_n and_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n nor_o do_v he_o countenance_v any_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n but_o occasional_o suppress_v all_o rebellious_a intention_n against_o saul_n though_o david_n mortal_a enemy_n chap._n 24_o 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o 26.8_o 9_o nor_o do_v he_o retain_v they_o as_o robber_n to_o plunder_n the_o country_n but_o rather_o to_o protect_v it_o from_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o nabal_n servant_n testify_v in_o chap._n 25.15_o and_o the_o distress_a one_o who_o david_n entertain_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v great_a sufferer_n by_o saul_n tyranny_n whereof_o samuel_n forewarn_v they_o chap._n 8._o from_o v._o 11._o to_o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o herein_o david_n become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o entertain_v contemptible_a fisherman_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o divine_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o desperate_o distress_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o luk._n 7.41_o to_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o yea_o christ_n still_o cry_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.28_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o suffering_n worse_o under_o satan_n tyranny_n than_o those_o have_v under_o saul_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n removal_n from_o hence_o into_o moab_n v._o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n oh_o what_o various_a prospect_n have_v we_o of_o david_n in_o differ_v figure_n at_o the_o court_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o shepherds-hook_n into_o a_o souldiers-sword_n n._n b._n note_v well_o at_o first_o we_o have_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n king_n as_o a_o none_o such_o david_n both_o with_o saul_n that_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o with_o his_o subject_n that_o sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o as_o before_o the_o next_o prospect_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o philistine_n court_n when_o force_v by_o saul_n to_o flee_v unto_o gath_n the_o very_a city_n of_o goliath_n and_o goliah_n sword_n now_o gird_v about_o he_o where_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o upbraid_v with_o that_o very_a song_n abovesaid_a so_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o giant_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v now_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o for_o slay_v their_o champion_n n._n b._n david_n danger_n be_v now_o so_o inevitable_a that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o feign_v himself_o a_o natural_a fool_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o mopish_a dotard_n than_o be_v he_o jonath_n elam_n rechokim_n the_o title_n of_o his_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n that_o be_v a_o dumb_a dove_n in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o three_o prospect_n we_o have_v here_o of_o david_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v now_o come_v hither_o voluntary_o and_o in_o a_o better_a equipage_n not_o all_o alone_a and_o by_o constraint_n as_o to_o the_o philistine_n king_n but_o as_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n as_o he_o have_v of_o achish_n but_o
requite_v thou_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o know_v their_o aversion_n to_o david_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o saul_n who_o they_o fear_v more_o than_o love_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v such_o severity_n as_o nob_n do_v by_o saul_n they_o will_v certain_o make_v thou_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v saul_n frantic_a fury_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o one_o innocent_a person_n perish_v than_o that_o their_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v inference_n from_o this_o grand_a case_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n plead_v for_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o state_n their_o notion_n it_o make_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_n object_n in_o man_n and_o not_o independant_o upon_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a truth_n here_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n and_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o both_o all_o good_a and_o all_o evil_a he_o forsee_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n as_o famine_n sword_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n so_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o prophet_n 2._o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o isa_n 44.2_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o so_o god_n have_v a_o science_n of_o vision_n even_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n necessary_a or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a or_o contingent_a and_o casual_a and_o here_o god_n by_o his_o omniscience_n foreknowing_a in_o these_o future_a contingent_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o course_n of_o naturral_a cause_n though_o in_o his_o absolute_a decree_n he_o have_v purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o croâ—â—â—â—_n their_o course_n so_o god_n tell_v david_n here_o that_o saul_n will_v certain_o come_v down_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v as_o certain_o deliver_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n if_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o cross_v by_o david_n departure_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n objection_n how_o can_v these_o two_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v true_a when_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_n 1._o david_n do_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n what_o will_v absolute_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o he_o have_v flee_v in_o vain_a answer_n 2._o god_n oracle_n be_v rather_o a_o provident_a caution_n to_o david_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o any_o positive_a assertion_n inform_v what_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n love_v to_o be_v often_o seek_v unto_o by_o his_o pray_v people_n luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o not_o all_o at_o once_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o by_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o frequent_o hear_v from_o they_o which_o god_n love_v cant._n 2.14_o these_o two_o request_n of_o david_n to_o god_n be_v rehearse_v both_o together_o v._o 11._o but_o god_n answer_v only_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o other_o request_n be_v renew_v again_o v._o 12._o to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o both_o at_o once_o thus_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o empty_a itself_o by_o any_o sudden_a and_o violent_a out-burst_a nor_o dissolve_v all_o at_o once_o by_o impetuous_a stream_n and_o water_n spout_n but_o gentle_o distil_v by_o drop_n and_o drop_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v what_o desperate_a wickedness_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o fall_a mankind_n which_o lie_v lurk_v there_o and_o never_o discover_v because_o satan_n temptation_n and_o man_n corruption_n have_v not_o a_o opportunity_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n so_o call_v and_o who_o david_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o than_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o deliverer_n say_v martinius_n david_n trust_v those_o migistrate_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n see_v the_o city_n be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n for_o defence_n against_o saul_n force_n if_o these_o chief_a citizen_n will_v but_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v hope_v they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherways_o see_v they_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o themselves_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o late_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o army_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o philistine_n siege_n notwitstanding_n under_o david_n hope_n of_o trust_n god_n see_v treachery_n jer._n 17.9_o though_o they_o never_o have_v opportunity_n to_o discover_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v their_o city_n from_o be_v ruin_v by_o saul_n as_o nob_n be_v yet_o may_v they_o have_v do_v this_o by_o a_o friendly_a entreat_v of_o david_n to_o depart_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v saul_n pursuit_n of_o david_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o deliver_v from_o he_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o keilah_n from_o v._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o david_n at_o his_o departure_n thence_o have_v augment_v his_o army_n two_o hundred_o man_n more_o to_o his_o four_o hundred_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 22.2_o this_o new_a addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n besiegeing_a keilah_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n there_o can_v not_o but_o oblige_v many_o of_o the_o honest_a citizen_n to_o list_n themselves_o under_o such_o a_o honourable_a general_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n v._o 13._o n._n b._n here_o again_o david_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o refuge_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n saul_n hunt_v he_o every_o day_n but_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o his_o bloody_a hand_n v._o 14._o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o saul_n have_v fond_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 7._o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o concern_v saul_n he_o saught_v david_n every_o day_n so_o outrageous_o resolve_v he_o be_v to_o ruin_v he_o which_o desperate_a blood-thirstiness_a for_o david_n destruction_n do_v plain_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n likeness_n who_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o uncessant_a but_o also_o unsatiable_a so_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o another_o satan_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o concern_v david_n that_o god_n to_o make_v he_o fit_v the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n make_v he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o which_o have_v be_v father_n abraham_n case_n who_o god_n call_v to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.3_o and_o lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o this_o be_v both_o abraham_n and_o david_n support_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o well_o know_v with_o who_o they_o go_v for_o they_o walk_v as_o dear_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o of_o the_o two_o david_n be_v the_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v not_o now_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n for_o abraham_n have_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n â—â—dry_a snare_n he_o lay_v to_o entrap_v david_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n v._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o particular_a be_v discover_v by_o david_n scout_n and_o intelligencer_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o espy_v out_o saul_n motion_n or_o he_o may_v behold_v they_o by_o some_o prospect_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n v._o 15._o but_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o jonathan_n cordial_a kindness_n to_o he_o and_o candid_a correspondency_n with_o he_o v._o 16._o who_o come_v into_o the_o wood_n where_o david_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n by_o remind_v he_o of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o irresistible_a
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
a_o fallacy_n say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o 17._o then_o christ_n come_v close_o to_o her_o conscience_n answer_v thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o some_o woman_n avoid_v say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o bed_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bed_n to_o many_o christ_n teach_v minister_n here_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n noâ—_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a with_o novelty_n as_o to_o profit_v the_o christian_n with_o soul-searching_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v most_o good_a the_o ten_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o candid_a and_o condescend_v christ_n be_v to_o wound_a conscience_n he_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o minister_n have_v behold_v here_o a_o miracle_n of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n towards_o this_o idolatrous_a harlot_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o christ_n to_o countenance_v that_o sinful_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n instead_o of_o water_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n for_o want_n of_o a_o towel_n kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o mouth_n when_o her_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.37.38_o 44._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v thus_o much_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n those_o picture_n of_o paint_a piety_n or_o hypocrisy_n hardly_o censure_v christ_n their_o better_a for_o not_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 39_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o light_a huswife_n how_o much_o great_a be_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o this_o samaritan_n adulteress_n and_o idolatress_n who_o instead_o of_o demonstrate_v her_o love_n to_o he_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v have_v reject_v his_o grace_n with_o jeer_n yet_o christ_n mild_o convince_v she_o and_o as_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.33_o 34._o not_o only_o pour_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o search_v but_o also_o the_o oil_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o supple_a this_o samaritaness_n wound_n he_o instruct_v she_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o 25._o and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o than_o to_o the_o stuborn_v jew_n john_n 10.24_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n oh_o what_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o woman_n get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o she_o expect_v all_o save_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o her_o affection_n fire_v with_o desire_n after_o he_o upon_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o she_o now_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o better_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o grace_n be_v diffusive_a etc._n etc._n her_o heart_n be_v now_o set_v on_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o earthly_a thing_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n drop_v off_o she_o run_v and_o cry_v up_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o bible_n testify_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o disciple_n leave_v their_o all_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o effectual_o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v weak_a mean_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n work_v great_a matter_n this_o weak_a and_z former_o wicked_a woman_n be_v very_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o whole_a shoal_n of_o samaritan_n proselyte_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o here_o by_o she_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o 35_o 39_o 40._o god_n oft_o raise_v stately_a structure_n out_o of_o slender_n foundation_n though_o he_o without_o have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v christ_n confer_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kindle_v concupiscence_n in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o its_o tendency_n ver_fw-la 27._o many_o believe_v on_o christ_n both_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o psal_n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o though_o there_o be_v many_o miraculous_a deed_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n beforementioned_a because_o the_o order_n of_o plane_n require_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n they_o must_v thus_o be_v rank_v and_o bare_o repeat_v here_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o remark_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o be_v their_o order_n of_o time_n as_o follow_v one_a christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n after_o he_o bid_v whip_v â—uâ—_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o first_o of_o his_o passover_n 2_o his_o conference_n with_o nathaniel_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n full_a all_o also_o in_o christ_n first_o year_n 3_o the_o baptist_n imprisonment_n happen_v before_o jacob_n well-conference_n but_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n preach_a at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o escape_v by_o a_o miracle_n 4thly_a from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n again_o where_o he_o beâ—led_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man._n belong_v into_o king_n herod_n lie_v desperate_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n at_o capernaum_n only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 4.45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 5thly_a then_o go_v he_o 〈◊〉_d capernaum_n where_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o their_o synagogue_n heal_v peter_n his_o wife_n mother_n and_o many_o more_o disease_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6thly_a next_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o leper_n mention_v mark_v 1.40_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o mai_n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o story_n with_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n because_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v to_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o it_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o prevalent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n god_n so_o ordain_v it_o that_o jâ—dea_n be_v sick_a when_o her_o physician_n be_v near_a the_o jew_n be_v general_o a_o nasty_a people_n and_o leprosy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o proper_a disease_n as_o plica_fw-la polonica_fw-la morbus_fw-la gallicus_n &_o sudor_fw-la anglicus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o some_o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v swine_n flesh_n because_o swine_n be_v leprous_a creature_n and_o their_o flesh_n easy_o corrupt_v in_o disease_a body_n and_o turn_n to_o ill_a humour_n whereby_o that_o people_n who_o be_v so_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o leprosy_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n but_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o malady_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o aoron_n but_o of_o melohisedeok_n order_n leper_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v into_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o yet_o the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o which_o be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v only_o restore_v he_o to_o humane_a society_n whether_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o absolve_v be_v unknown_a this_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o strain_a courtesy_n however_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5.12_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n god_n oft_o most_o gracious_o make_v the_o core_n and_o heal_a salve_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o in_o this_o leper_n who_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n which_o haply_o be_v will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n ambrose_n say_v morbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutum_fw-la officina_fw-la disease_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n and_o our_o king_n alfred_n find_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n god_n will_v send_v some_o sickness_n upon_o his_o body_n thus_o holy_a david_n declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sick_a not_o the_o whole_a or_o sound_a that_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sensible_a
shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o while_o the_o devil_n dog_n without_o either_o gag_n or_o muzzle_n do_v bark_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o pestilent_a pharisee_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o with_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v wherever_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n meet_v satar_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o as_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o ezek._n 28.16_o i_o have_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o rev._n 12.8_o 12._o and_o wherever_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o any_o daemoniack_n as_o there_o be_v many_o while_o christ_n be_v below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o there_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o he_o mat._n 8.29_o though_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o thin_a dumb_a man_n and_o still_o n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o our_o time_n christ_n meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o possession_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o account_v his_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o malice_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v rout_v and_o out_v every_o where_n after_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n nazareth_n mark_v 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v breed_v though_o not_o bear_v and_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v astonish_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 4.29_o hither_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o better_a reception_n but_o he_o find_v they_o no_o changeling_n his_o entertainment_n now_o be_v much_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n there_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o unbelief_n have_v as_o it_o be_v weaken_a the_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o marvel_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o now_o when_o christ_n miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o many_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v his_o oracle_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o find_v multitude_n swift_a to_o hear_v this_o draw_v forth_o his_o bowel_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n which_o now_o look_v white_a and_o even_o hang_v down_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mower_n mat._n 9.36_o 37_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o probationer_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o become_v preach_v apostle_n with_o power_n for_o heal_a disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v under_o that_o judgement_n which_o moses_n of_o old_a have_v deprecate_v numb_a 27.17_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o moses_n have_v send_v out_o twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o likely_a by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o messiah_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o couple_n and_o possible_o just_a as_o they_o be_v rank_v together_o mat._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v upon_o this_o mission_n and_o commission_n apostolical_a take_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o fall_v mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_o dog_n or_o swine_n which_o though_o lose_v or_o lug_v can_v find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o but_o like_v lose_v sheep_n isa_n 53.6_o so_o silly_a a_o creature_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o none_o less_o able_a to_o return_v 2._o christ_n deep_a commiseration_n of_o those_o lose_v and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o lie_v pant_v for_o life_n and_o now_o nigh_o gasp_v their_o last_o because_o of_o such_o wolf_n as_o saul_n act._n 9.1_o move_v he_o to_o send_v shepherd_n 3._o christ_n go_v the_o circuit_n himself_o than_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o happy_a we_o when_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n ought_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n 5._o christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o hard_a fare_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n persecution_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 6._o yet_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n 7._o he_o qualify_v with_o gift_n who_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o service_n give_v they_o both_o protection_n and_o provision_n necessary_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n retainer_n the_o name_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v all_o register_v in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n either_o lie_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n or_o at_o least_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 9_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n of_o double_a honour_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n 10._o the_o consideration_n of_o soul_n perishing-danger_n must_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o work_n 11._o preach_v be_v god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 12._o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n can_v buy_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sweet_a sin_n too_o many_o say_v as_o in_o jotham_n parable_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fat_a and_o sweet_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o most_o choose_v rather_o for_o a_o little_a sweet_a of_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o roar_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 13._o saint_n though_o poor_a be_v god_n worthy_n when_o sinner_n though_o rich_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o 14._o the_o place_n of_o minister_n rendezvonze_a must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v great_a without_o god_n but_o with_o those_o small_a fisher_n who_o bite_v better_a than_o great_a one_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n maintain_v in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o not_o like_o beggar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 16._o christ_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v despiser_n such_o have_v the_o two_o sure_a sign_n of_o all_o reprobate_a goat_n to_o wit_n not_o receive_v his_o minister_n to_o house_n and_o harbour_v nor_o hear_v their_o word_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o christ_n apostle_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o their_o master_n mission_n herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o before_o mention_v at_o large_a chap._n the_o 10_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n three_o passover_n come_v which_o then_o draw_v nigh_o when_o christ_n retire_v upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o baptist_n murder_n by_o herod_n john_n 6.4_o mat._n 14.13_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o luke_n 9.10_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v by_o his_o dance_a daughter_n herodias_n have_v bury_v the_o baptists_n head_n in_o she_o own_o palace-garden_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o a_o reunion_n with_o his_o body_n which_o john_n disciple_n have_v bury_v in_o sebaste_n nigh_o to_o samaria_n between_o elisha_n and_o obadiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lust_n with_o herod_n may_v have_v no_o new_a interruption_n or_o disturbance_n thereby_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o declare_v their_o master_n death_n to_o jesus_n which_o also_o affright_v all_o the_o apostle_n home_o to_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n till_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o then_o they_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n be_v now_o perplex_a though_o he_o now_o with_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8.15_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n judgment-day_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o still_o and_o stifle_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bawl_n and_o brawl_a conscience_n yet_o all_o
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thâ—â—_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
auditor_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o so_o confound_v with_o such_o convince_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n as_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a gospel_n truth_n the_o circumstance_n commendatory_a of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straightway_o he_o do_v here_o as_o holy_a david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n quite_o contrary-way_n to_o god_n testimony_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o so_o saul_n here_o linger_v not_o loiter_v not_o nor_o trifle_n he_o away_o his_o precious_a time_n whereof_o it_o way_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o his_o youth_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o but_o immediate_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o the_o ministry_n his_o master_n call_v he_o out_o unto_o as_o after_o he_o admonish_v archippus_n to_o do_v col._n 4.17_o now_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o immediate_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o and_o if_o once_o past_a become_v irrecoverable_a therefore_o haste_n haste_n haste_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n matth._n 10.6_o act_n 1.8_o and_o 3.26_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v necessary_a even_o by_o this_o man_n act_v 13.46_o and_o according_o he_o act_v here_o either_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o be_v or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o matter_n what_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v learning_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o darkness_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v obviate_v that_o double_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v only_o some_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o some_o secular_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o confute_v both_o these_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o damascus_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o auditor_n be_v amaze_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a persecutor_n be_v become_v such_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n verse_n 21._o and_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o young_a saul_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o of_o the_o old_a saul_n say_v with_o astonishment_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o so_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o preacher_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o many_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strange_a convert_n become_v the_o more_o effectual_a so_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.23_o 24._o 2._o his_o adversary_n be_v confute_v in_o all_o their_o cavil_n and_o their_o contumacy_n confound_v for_o this_o teacher_n do_v so_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v v._o 22._o like_o the_o carpenter_n who_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n together_o that_o each_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o erect_v he_o his_o fabric_n by_o bring_v all_o his_o piece_n and_o join_v they_o together_o each_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n this_o do_v this_o metaphorical_a builder_n who_o grace_n grow_v bold_a and_o great_a by_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n and_o who_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a concern_v christ_n this_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o confute_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o hold_v still_o their_o curse_a conclusion_n with_o utmost_a obstinacy_n and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o danger_n for_o his_o doctrine_n n.b._n here_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o long_a pause_n of_o time_n betwixt_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o luke_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v after_o that_o many_o day_n act_n 9.23_o but_o himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o many_o day_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o continue_v his_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel-service_n there_o except_v only_o his_o journey_n into_o arabia_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o city_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o the_o arabian_a kingdom_n n.b._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o journey_n among_o those_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v either_o to_o damascus_n again_o or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o length_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a passage_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n himself_o supply_v that_o want_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o yet_o relate_v he_o not_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v among_o those_o rude_a arabian_n before_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n nor_o how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o promise_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o paul_n ministry_n act_v 9.15_o be_v when_o he_o go_v here_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n note_v 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v thus_o into_o that_o gentile_a country_n then_o be_v it_o most_o true_o make_v arabia_n felix_n as_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o make_v they_o thereby_o as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o rude_a become_v rich_a by_o it_o the_o 3d_o note_v hereupon_o be_v behold_v here_o divine_a tender_a compassion_n to_o a_o young_a tender_a convert_n this_o saul_n christ_n call_v he_o not_o forth_o to_o a_o conflict_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o must_v have_v three_o year_n time_n wherein_o to_o settle_v before_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o must_v be_v enure_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n tri_v not_o a_o slender_a piece_n of_o armour_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o judicious_a lapidary_n hammer_v his_o soft_a stone_n upon_o the_o hard_a stithy_n or_o anvil_n nor_o do_v the_o discreet_a husbandman_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o his_o cummin_n or_o the_o flail_n upon_o his_o fitche_n isa_n 28.26_o 27_o 28._o god_n proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o spare_v his_o suffer_a servant_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o maul_v as_o as_o to_o be_v mar_v thus_o saul_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n he_o must_v be_v like_o moses_n the_o promulgator_n of_o the_o law_n who_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o great_a pharaoh_n so_o this_o grand_a promulgator_n and_o publisher_n of_o
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
stone_v paul_n drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o their_o spite_n be_v most_o against_o paul_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o but_o while_o those_o believer_n that_o follow_v those_o apostle_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o verse_n 20._o either_o in_o order_n to_o bury_v he_o think_v he_o dead_a as_o do_v his_o persecutor_n or_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o far_a attempt_n of_o that_o popular_a fury_n he_o be_v sudden_o revive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o venture_v again_o into_o that_o injurious_a city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v away_o to_o derbe_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o paul_n be_v one_a peregrination_n or_o travel_n namely_o his_o regress_n or_o return_v after_o so_o long_a a_o progress_n to_o antioch_n again_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v his_o first_o egress_n into_o this_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o paul_n return_n three_o particular_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o before_o he_o depart_v verse_n 21._o the_o second_o be_v the_o several_a place_n he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o return_v pass_v from_o derbe_n to_o lystra_n to_o iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n where_o what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v record_v as_o in_o a_o journal_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o he_o return_v namely_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v out_o act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o likewise_o where_o they_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n travel_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n there_o v._n 28._o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o regress_n or_o return_n in_o short_a be_v these_o one_a that_o the_o best_a provision_n and_o preparation_n for_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n concern_v it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o 3._o and_o 14.26_o unto_o which_o prayer_n god_n grant_v a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o their_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o have_v both_o disciple_v and_o baptise_a many_o soul_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n when_o paul_n start_v up_o after_o his_o ston_a n.b._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la so_o must_v heaven_n be_v get_v by_o pain_n by_o pain_n by_o patience_n and_o by_o persecution_n which_o be_v its_o inseparable_a companion_n act_v 14._o v._o 20_o 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n say_v holy_a bradford_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n through_o much_o tribulation_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n though_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n never_o so_o discreet_o a_o howl_v wilderness_n israel_n must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o divide_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n then_o his_o member_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o delicacye_n the_o rose_n can_v be_v pluck_v without_o prick_v the_o marble_n stones_n be_v first_o hew_v before_o they_o be_v set_v orderly_o in_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v corn_n bring_v into_o the_o garner_n till_o winnow_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v water_v also_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o make_v even_o good_a soil_n fruitful_a heaven-ward_n n.b._n therefore_o do_v those_o apostle_n return_v to_o visit_v those_o people_n they_o have_v preach_v unto_o well_o know_v that_o those_o convert_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o confirm_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o convert_v grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22._o and_o comfort_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o paul_n ston_a nor_o stumble_v at_o these_o persecution_n they_o may_v themselves_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o affliction_n be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a canaan_n hence_o ordain_v they_o elder_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o useful_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o be_v fulfil_v gideon_n two_o sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 39_o the_o fleece_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n alone_o have_v be_v wet_a before_o and_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o dry_v now_o the_o ground_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n be_v wet_a and_o the_o fleece_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v dry_a chap._n xv._o of_o the_o first_o synod_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o 2d_o peregrination_n or_o the_o travel_n &_o journey_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o introduction_n a_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v return_v from_o their_o first_o travel_n unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v send_v and_o there_o resolve_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o persecution_n n.b._n but_o behold_v the_o restless_a malice_n of_o a_o envious_a devil_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o minister_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o rest_a posture_n and_o scarce_o have_v warm_v their_o seat_n but_o present_o satan_n set_v a_o quarrel_n on_o foot_n by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2.4_o concern_v the_o abbrâ—â—ation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n those_o incendiary_n of_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o molaick_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n this_o breed_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o dismal_a disturbance_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o exceed_v many_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o multitude_n of_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o those_o typical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n and_o wherein_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o their_o father_n from_o their_o infancy_n n.b._n those_o certain_a man_n act_n 15.1_o that_o kindle_v this_o spark_n of_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v seasonable_o smother_v the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o be_v cerinthus_n with_o his_o complice_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v pretender_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o call_v false-brethren_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v because_o not_o name_v such_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v sour_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o attempt_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 1.7_o by_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o the_o devil_n assault_v this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n with_o this_o divide_v question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o little_a vinegar_n untoward_o mingle_v among_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v like_a to_o have_v mar_v all_o this_o unhappy_a question_n
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursâ—â—_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ—_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â—_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ—0_n â—0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oâ—â—â—â—_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâ—widâ—_n â—â—â—er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d forâ—ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v â—â—â—â—id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caâ—â—_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâ—ordinar_n and_o sacrmenâ—â—h_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—â—_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whâ—â—_n thomas_n be_v obsenâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o â—o_o all_o the_o blâ—ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâ—â—â—_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithiâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthâ—y_a caâ—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o â—iding_a holâ—_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v for_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o â—â—â—lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o â—ed_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n plaâ—ed_v forâ—â—â—â—conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tâ—â—_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ—_n 3._o because_o â—â—ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ—_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o dâ—â—â—ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v â—ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v â—e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâ—leing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaâ—â—lleâ—_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n â—est_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o â—â—to_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ—_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â—_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o â—â—ed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâ—ger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâ—lee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâ—cata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ—_n nocent_a si_fw-mi â—â—n_fw-la placeâ—t_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v â—he_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â—0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâ—reâ—l_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n